joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o come_v in_o his_o instrument_n judas_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o soldier_n satan_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o power_n lie_v in_o darkness_n indeed_o interpreter_n by_o darkness_n do_v understand_v ungodly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v call_v sometime_o darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o satan_n be_v a_o ruler_n over_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o this_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o he_o because_o so_o much_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v within_o he_o 3._o this_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o knowledge_n even_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v look_v on_o his_o own_o corruption_n a_o tendency_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n make_v way_n for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o confess_v a_o godly_a man_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o can_v never_o touch_v he_o with_o this_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o fat_a improve_v and_o blow_v up_o by_o satan_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o they_o thereunto_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n god_n work_v the_o will_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v man_n willing_a vincentem_fw-la tollit_fw-la deus_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la vincentem_fw-la do_v god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o there_o then_o a_o principle_n that_o gain_n say_v and_o deny_v they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o something_o that_o do_v resist_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o overcome_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o perseverance_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v fall_v away_o grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n though_o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n though_o perfect_a be_v subject_a to_o change_v much_o more_o imperfect_a grace_n can_v preserve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v auferi_fw-la actum_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la god_n take_v away_o the_o act_n of_o fail_v albeit_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n a_o possibility_n of_o decay_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o actual_o fall_v into_o it_o yet_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n even_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o support_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o regenerate_v man_n may_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o be_v leave_v very_o far_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n 63.17_o isa_n 63.17_o satan_n may_v harden_v they_o by_o temptation_n and_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o excommunicate_v and_o if_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n god_n will_v bind_v in_o heaven_n his_o sin_n may_v be_v bind_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o unpardoned_a till_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o sequestration_n for_o a_o time_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v afterward_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n do_v ordinary_o work_v upon_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o measure_n by_o god_n in_o his_o power_n either_o waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o wretched_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o greediness_n and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n together_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o solomon_n who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n do_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o heart_n from_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o delight_v whatsoever_o or_o else_o satan_n work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o to_o draw_v the_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v despair_v and_o disconsolate_a all_o his_o day_n so_o that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n 5._o there_o be_v this_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o thus_o leave_v in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o draw_v out_o this_o corruption_n and_o blow_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n as_o job_n 3.1_o then_o job_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n before_o under_o all_o his_o affliction_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a which_o if_o satan_n improve_v he_o will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o very_o foul_a act_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n at_o first_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o but_o be_v leave_v into_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n at_o satan_n desire_n he_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o that_o grow_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n
be_v a_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o you_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v sinful_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o condemn_v you_o though_o it_o will_v many_o time_n to_o defile_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n they_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o but_o never_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o condemnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v thereby_o though_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o infer_v death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n rom._n 8.1_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o actual_a condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n contrary_a lusting_n within_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v but_o all_o your_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d blemish_v and_o defile_v as_o a_o collier_n and_o fuller_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n what_o the_o one_o white_n the_o other_o pollute_v yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o service_n hateful_a before_o god_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v whole_o able_a to_o hinder_v you_o in_o duty_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n constrain_a you_o and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n without_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o rule_n without_o you_o the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o assist_v and_o enable_v both_o these_o will_v make_v one_o complete_a sense_n and_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o though_o corruption_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o great_a trust_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n or_o prorex_fw-la that_o work_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n only_o he_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o some_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o head_n unto_o some_o only_a as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n for_o service_n unto_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o all_o be_v wrought_v suitable_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o his_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o as_o beast_n take_v alive_a and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o whole_o in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n but_o this_o common_o work_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fearedness_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o senslesness_n a_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o it_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o co-witness_n rom._n 9.1_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v never_o work_v of_o itself_o nor_o witness_n of_o itself_o neither_o do_v a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v peace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o and_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n not_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o speak_v but_o from_o rom._n 8.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v bondage_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n again_o though_o sometime_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o then_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o saint_n concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n but_o liberty_n after_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v this_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v dux_fw-la viae_fw-la his_o guide_n 16._o joh._n 16._o to_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o condemnation_n nor_o for_o coaction_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o way_n §_o 2._o hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n 87._o tom._n 4._o p._n 87._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 1_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la before_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o without_o restraint_n or_o control_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o lust_n neck_n 2_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v though_o he_o do_v strive_v 3_o
under_o the_o sense_n â—reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o alâ—â—â—s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v â—he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n â—â—ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ft_n and_o foâ—t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n â—â—â—r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n â—â—s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o â—â—â—e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v wâ—â—â—ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o â—â—re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n â—â—ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o â—â—e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensiâ—â—_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o â—â—ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o â—â—e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v â—â—er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o â—agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v comâ—_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o appropriata_fw-la any_o peculiar_a work_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n also_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o joh._n 1_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n also_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o note_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n wrought_v but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sustentari_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o col._n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v from_o they_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1.4_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hominem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatum_fw-la as_o chemnitius_n thus_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o without_o any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o covenant_n then_o though_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o appropriation_n of_o the_o action_n some_o more_o peculiarly_a unto_o one_o person_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la agendi_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la actionis_fw-la terminum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la operatio_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la elucet_fw-la etc._n etc._n med._n p._n 37._o synop_n purior_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o will_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o mat._n 1.20_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o every_o action_n that_o do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o will_v also_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o special_a office_n and_o act_n that_o per_fw-la solennem_fw-la quandam_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a solemn_a appropriation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o these_o appropriate_v act_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n so_o eadem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la distinctè_fw-la appropriate_a se_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la donanti_fw-la &_o mittenti_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la dato_fw-la &_o misso_fw-la cocceius_n the_o testament_n dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 9_o thes_n 92._o the_o same_o will_n do_v distinct_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o one_o as_o the_o giver_n and_o sender_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o give_v and_o send_v now_o answerable_a unto_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o distinct_a consent_n of_o will_n unto_o the_o several_a action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v they_o do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o any_o man_n according_a unto_o these_o do_v they_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o answerable_o to_o these_o several_a act_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o each_o person_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o from_o that_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v it_o speak_v so_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o such_o act_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o distinct_a appropriation_n of_o their_o will_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o each_o person_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o believer_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o these_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n 14.1_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o though_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n for_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n distinct_o exercise_v upon_o they_o 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o answerable_a unto_o that_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o themselves_o 1.4_o joh._n 5.23_o rev._n 1.4_o 2_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o every_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3_o as_o distinct_a ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consolation_n come_v from_o each_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n 4_o for_o their_o salvation_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o appropriate_v act_n which_o i_o call_v act_n of_o office_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n again_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o person_n shall_v act_v joint_o without_o any_o such_o appropriation_n for_o ever_o and_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o
they_o shall_v be_v true_o our_o servant_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a rom._n 8.38_o what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v we_o good_a here_o he_o speak_v negative_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n via_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la the_o high_a pitch_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o adversity_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o empire_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o any_o intermediate_v event_n that_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v befall_v we_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o former_a enumeration_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o deep_n beneath_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v love_v bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v there_o come_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o continual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o see_v this_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n their_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o jehosaphat_n have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o they_o lie_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n eccles_n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o another_o and_o so_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v to_o other_o man_n riches_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o wisdom_n be_v the_o better_a with_o a_o inheritance_n but_o folly_n be_v the_o worse_a with_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v foolishness_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o rich_a fool_n there_o be_v no_o man_n discover_v their_o folly_n more_o and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a than_o these_o man_n as_o riches_n draw_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n rom._n 5.3_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n sure_o patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v and_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n by_o affliction_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n 1_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v bear_v affliction_n fruitful_o but_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o perfection_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o when_o patience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v improve_v and_o exceed_o draw_v out_o by_o affliction_n it_o do_v improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o esa_n 27.8_o 9_o in_o measure_n god_n shoot_v forth_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affliction_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o altar_n to_o be_v as_o chalk_v stone_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o he_o do_v chastise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v order_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n for_o even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v over-rule_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o it_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enemy_n in_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o in_o his_o accusation_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o do_v move_v god_n against_o job_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o in_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o cause_n that_o satan_n do_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o yet_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o true_a cause_n from_o their_o malicious_a accuser_n that_o that_o which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v god_n or_o man_n against_o they_o but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v not_o satan_n accuse_v job_n so_o impetuous_o god_n have_v never_o so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o his_o justification_n this_o shall_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o their_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v vindicate_v he_o at_o last_o so_o that_o false_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 15._o judas_n 15._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n by_o his_o temptation_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o be_v manifest_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o thereby_o their_o strength_n be_v try_v there_o be_v nothing_o try_v grace_n so_o much_o as_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n and_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la grace_n vex_v discover_v itself_o thereby_o also_o their_o corruption_n be_v purge_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o temper_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o medicine_n and_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o cure_v he_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o stab_v the_o man_n shall_v but_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o imposthume_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v of_o temptation_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o luther_n that_o he_o himself_o grant_v purgatory_n i_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v but_o that_o purgatory_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la and_o hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v prevail_v against_o
they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o proceed_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o divide_v and_o so_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v hurt_v soul_n ezech._n 13.18_o 20._o and_o their_o trade_n may_v be_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o craftiness_n to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v a_o bait_n of_o heresy_n something_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o 3_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o great_a division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n begin_v among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o by_o diotrephes_n from_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n he_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o he_o neither_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 10._o 3_o joh._n v._o 10._o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o go_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n therefore_o nazianzen_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o time_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n if_o i_o be_v the_o ionas_n then_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o he_o make_v that_o as_o his_o last_o request_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v compose_v those_o division_n tell_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o trophy_n 4_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n 6.8_o isa_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.8_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v near_o to_o curse_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n sin_n 1_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o truth_n from_o their_o minister_n 26._o psal_n 74.9_o ezech._n 26._o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o this_o people_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o your_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v receive_v truth_n as_o steward_n to_o dispense_v they_o and_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o family_n than_o he_o do_v straighten_v the_o steward_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v the_o minister_n up_o to_o error_n and_o delusion_n that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v they_o love_v lie_n and_o say_v prophesy_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o people_n ahab_n sin_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o people_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v over_o to_o that_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n 3_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o continual_a grief_n to_o their_o minister_n i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v with_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n say_v jeremy_n and_o how_o much_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n 4_o they_o many_o time_n make_v they_o to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o a_o poor_a low_a afflict_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n to_o man_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o that_o labour_v most_o shall_v be_v honour_v least_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n in_o his_o good_a thing_n yet_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n in_o nothing_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o sow_v to_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n from_o you_o yes_o man_n think_v it_o great_a and_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o give_v it_o with_o the_o same_o repine_a that_o nigard_n give_v a_o alm_n at_o their_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n 1_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o be_v to_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n dart_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 21.20_o there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n instrumental_a to_o further_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o what_o a_o snare_n be_v that_o for_o she_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 13._o 2_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v false_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n be_v threaten_v as_o the_o husband_n curse_n amos_n 7.17_o and_o job_n 31.10_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v his_o wife_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o lip_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 3_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o scoffer_n as_o michal_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n when_o he_o be_v uncover_v before_o the_o maid_n and_o for_o job_n wife_n to_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n yea_o with_o satan_n against_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v spare_v job_n wife_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_n and_o child_n there_o be_v sure_o more_o comfort_n in_o a_o wife_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v she_o a_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o curse_v god_n hope_v to_o conquer_v he_o by_o she_o and_o how_o this_o evil_a in_o a_o wife_n imbitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o what_o animosity_n it_o raise_v in_o he_o against_o she_o and_o what_o suspicious_a thought_n and_o what_o estrangement_n this_o do_v usual_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n one_o from_o another_o we_o many_o time_n by_o experience_n find_v and_o the_o husband_n also_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wife_n 1_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n over_o she_o which_o though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o cause_n give_v in_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v causeless_a as_o appear_v numb_a 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o marriage-chastity_n it_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o do_v appoint_v a_o offer_n and_o a_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o one_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o
then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr luâ—ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n
even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n
and_o that_o denial_n increase_v to_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o swear_n multiply_v to_o curse_n and_o to_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v 74._o mat._n 26_o 74._o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o come_v where_o god_n have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n eternal_o and_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o isa_n 57.17_o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n be_v a_o emperor_n of_o a_o very_a meek_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n yet_o a_o temptation_n so_o far_o get_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o tumult_n in_o thessalonia_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n respect_n for_o be_v slay_v he_o command_v a_o universal_a massacre_n throughout_o the_o city_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 3000_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o by_o a_o wile_n be_v invite_v to_o behold_v a_o play_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v by_o ambrose_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v unto_o what_o a_o height_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n in_o godly_a man_n satan_n may_v and_o common_o do_v make_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o whereby_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n see_v it_o in_o king_n asa_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v and_o he_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v for_o it_o he_o increase_v it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n temptation_n have_v get_v hand_n over_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reproof_n satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o even_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o satan_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n from_o god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o improve_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n even_o those_o remainder_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n quest_n §_o 4._o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n main_o answ_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v by_o it_o be_v to_o improve_v draw_v out_o and_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o another_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o regeneration_n so_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n grace_v increase_v in_o the_o continue_a work_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o regenerate_a part_n a_o power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o law_n work_v in_o he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v though_o it_o work_v the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a grace_n receive_v strength_n by_o the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o sin_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o one_o sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o subdue_v in_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o as_o a_o dam_n set_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o â—â—â—es_v they_o swell_v the_o high_a 2._o through_o sin_n may_v â—â—â—e_a occasion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v sin_n in_o dominion_n it_o doâ—â—_n never_o rise_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o to_o amount_v unto_o a_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o spirit_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n it_o do_v never_o work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n always_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v but_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o because_o a_o man_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o precept_n according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n 3._o last_o it_o do_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n so_o both_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a this_o way_n for_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o their_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o this_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o further_a subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n no_o more_o and_o so_o as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o affliction_n their_o temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o shall_v these_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o end_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o so_o that_o as_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n in_o a_o man_n resurrection_n so_o be_v sin_n also_o in_o a_o man_n perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n sin_v itself_o be_v overrule_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o a_o man_n pollution_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n there_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a mean_n as_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v occasion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v work_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o grace_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o one_o as_o corruption_n do_v from_o the_o other_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o a_o man_n sanctification_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
self-accusation_n and_o self-condemnation_n together_o with_o perfect_a fear_n perfect_a sorrow_n and_o despair_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o §._o 1._o 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2.12_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n say_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o though_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o yet_o he_o be_v hold_v still_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o same_o law_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n it_o over_o he_o in_o full_a dominion_n for_o the_o law_n rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a expansum_fw-la that_o god_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o rational_a world_n of_o mankind_n while_o they_o â—re_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o call_v it_o natural_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v 〈…〉_o say_v because_o it_o act_v only_o by_o natural_a principle_n and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_o in_o opposiâ—on_n to_o a_o renew_a conscience_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o â—han_n to_o judge_n of_o action_n and_o state_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 2._o 1_o conscience_n must_v have_v a_o rule_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la whereâ—s_v conscience_n be_v only_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la as_o a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 2_o the_o thing_n subtract_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n action_n and_o his_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_a â—hat_n he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o conscience_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a and_o use_v evil_a upon_o both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o â—â—ough_a custom_n in_o sin_v wear_v out_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n exceed_o and_o in_o some_o man_n 〈…〉_o be_v less_o than_o in_o other_o for_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 9.2_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sigâ—fies_v and_o so_o to_o harden_v the_o place_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v some_o man_n have_v very_o brawny_a use_v insensible_a conscience_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o walk_v without_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v less_o unâ—â—r_n the_o power_n of_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v a_o power_n â—er_o he_o to_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n by_o some_o great_a affliction_n â—â—our_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v over_o they_o we_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d judas_n who_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o man_n exceed_o give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o very_a sear_a conscience_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v abhor_v and_o fear_v the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o â—ct_n yet_o judas_n afterward_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n ask_v christ_n master_n be_v it_o i_o but_o yet_o when_o â—od_a do_v awaken_v judas_n conscience_n we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o â—aw_v have_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o relative_a â—culty_n and_o do_v not_o work_v by_o itself_o but_o do_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o â—â—e_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o â—ovenant_n make_v man_n son_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n therefore_o the_o â—irit_n that_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v they_o all_o freeman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v gal._n 4._o resemble_v by_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n but_o â—â—e_v first_o covenant_n unto_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o covenant_n that_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v â—ne_a under_o it_o but_o bondman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o it_o work_v in_o a_o man_n be_v fear_n and_o â—rrour_n bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o threaten_a vengeance_n and_o â—lling_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n tell_v a_o man_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v use_v the_o constraint_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v of_o evil_a for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v act_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o self_n in_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—race_n that_o give_v self-denial_n so_o much_o self-denial_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o self-seeking_a so_o much_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o â—od_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o happy_a end_n thereof_o as_o balaam_n do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v â—at_a his_o death_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o herod_n may_v reform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n use_v so_o many_o do_v good_a rational_o that_o never_o do_v it_o obediential_o do_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o never_o to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v have_v some_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o alexander_n that_o afterward_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o do_v much_o for_o god_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o present_v to_o a_o man_n hell_n and_o wrath_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fiery_a lake_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o come_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v turn_v back_o again_o if_o my_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o he_o may_v cast_v up_o his_o vomit_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o leave_v the_o mire_n with_o the_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n either_o
a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o or_o else_o a_o principle_n from_o without_o either_o weight_n or_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v in_o clock_n or_o watch_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n so_o many_o man_n may_v move_v to_o duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o from_o a_o weight_n without_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o and_o desperate_o evil_a a_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v natural_a therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o go_v this_o way_n so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v duty_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v and_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n impune_fw-la mallet_n non_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n impune_fw-la and_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v love_v it_o still_o if_o you_o chain_v up_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o prey_n yet_o his_o inclination_n will_v be_v after_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n and_o force_n it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v still_o return_v and_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v descend_v no_o further_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o so_o conscience_n thâ—â—_n be_v mere_o natural_a count_v it_o its_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v at_o last_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a fury_n greediness_n and_o violence_n because_o of_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n the_o dog_n will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o man_n have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o lust_n and_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n come_v into_o his_o conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o so_o far_a over-awe_n the_o man_n as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n §_o 2._o but_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o though_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o inchoata_fw-la or_o perfecta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n he_o be_v free_v from_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v like_a lime_n which_o do_v quench_v those_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n while_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o produce_v woeful_a effect_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n so_o for_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o and_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o legal_a motive_n to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o this_o purpose_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o 1._o to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n many_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o so_o do_v moses_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n again_o ult_n heb._n 12._o ult_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n these_o be_v the_o help_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v so_o much_o deadness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o this_o help_n many_o time_n 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o 2._o and_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n also_o christ_n exhortation_n be_v cut_v off_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o sin_n much_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o do_v duty_n while_o he_o live_v be_v it_o not_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o natural_a conscience_n for_o he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o must_v say_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v do_v i_o but_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v another_o principle_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o inward_a disposition_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o a_o fountain_n to_o cast_v out_o mud_n and_o to_o work_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2_o as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n that_o work_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n that_o do_v main_o act_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v all_o evil_n in_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o own_o beauty_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n deformity_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a whence_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o duty_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o 3._o the_o more_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v act_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o the_o less_o love_n he_o have_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o less_o spiritual_a he_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a princely_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n §_o 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o constraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o hate_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o he_o which_o he_o will_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o may_v and_o this_o do_v common_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o he_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o
summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n 10._o gen._n 8.22_o &_o 9.9_o 10._o and_o use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n 33.20_o jer._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o the_o two_o main_a covenant_n though_o the_o federates_n in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o mankind_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o in_o a_o public_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n some_o that_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o neither_o have_v dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o with_o they_o god_n make_v a_o personal_a and_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a angel_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o stand_v for_o himself_o and_o fall_v for_o himself_o thence_o some_o fell_a and_o other_o stand_v they_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o and_o to_o flow_v from_o one_o as_o from_o a_o common_a root_n all_o must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n therefore_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o god_n love_v variety_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o head_n this_o common_a root_n in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v and_o in_o who_o they_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v suit_v all_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o suit_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o he_o count_v they_o so_o not_o because_o man_n count_v they_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o twofold_a common_a head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o one_o man_n and_o by_o one_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v up_o on_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o â—om_n 5._o and_o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n even_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o break_v which_o only_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o whole_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o refer_v to_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v he_o say_v not_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o individuo_fw-la personal_o some_o of_o christ_n in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o a_o christ_n mystical_o but_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n that_o do_v bring_v a_o man_n under_o either_o covenant_n if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v his_o union_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o appear_v in_o both_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o angel_n covenant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proceed_v from_o adam_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o voluntary_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o 4.5_o gal._n 4.5_o not_o necessary_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n one_o with_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o free_o under_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o mankind_n come_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v have_v sin_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v and_o sin_n be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o infect_v the_o soul_n our_o divine_n do_v answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n can_v have_v sin_n in_o it_o actual_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o and_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n 5.12_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la priùs_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpori_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o adami_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la transfertur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la zan._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origen_n p._n 49._o chrys_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o corrupt_v it_o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n sin_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o body_n zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n before_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v propter_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la inficitur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la actione_n corporis_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adamo_n die_fw-la quo_fw-la commederis_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o god_n ordination_n who_o say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n he_o become_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o union_n come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n take_v place_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o by_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o offence_n this_o covenant_n be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o but_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o all_o stand_v under_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o successive_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o do_v receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o curse_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o fall_n so_o for_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o he_o that_o bring_v we_o
under_o his_o covenant_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v last_o gal._n 3._o last_o by_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o a_o man_n come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 1.20_o gal._n 4.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n they_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o for_o every_o promise_n do_v carry_v back_o the_o soul_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a whereof_o we_o do_v claim_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v wherein_o this_o translation_n lie_v be_v this_o doct._n in_o a_o man_n union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v by_o a_o man_n union_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o union_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n translation_n 3_o to_o show_v how_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o difference_n lie_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n now_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o also_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v natural_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o voluntary_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4._o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o also_o become_v one_o with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o voluntary_o as_o enter_v into_o our_o covenant_n so_o we_o must_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o voluntary_o by_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o our_o union_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a and_o therefore_o our_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n that_o express_v both_o part_n natural_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o when_o turn_v into_o juice_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o voluntary_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.3_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n from_o eternity_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o unite_v who_o though_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v for_o the_o present_a live_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o union_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n as_o he_o do_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v as_o i_o be_o apprehend_v chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n fly_v from_o he_o so_o oecumen_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o â—ending_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n make_v up_o â—ne_a body_n because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v son_n 6.17_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o â—e_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o â—e_n spiritual_a body_n so_o pareus_n or_o mystical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o copula_fw-la as_o beza_n as_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o his_o bond_n be_v carnal_a so_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—ord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o man_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o man_n afterwards_o there_o be_v the_o inhabitation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.14_o jo._n 15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v â—here_o and_o work_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n hence_o we_o see_v 1_o this_o union_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o thâ—_n earth_n yet_o the_o bond_n be_v real_a the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o many_o member_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o mysterious_a union_n for_o â—he_v same_o spirit_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o â—he_n same_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o voluntary_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n some_o express_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o some_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o the_o member_n â—hough_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o different_a form_n â—o_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o one_o by_o consent_n but_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v with_o these_o but_o the_o union_n be_v with_o his_o person_n for_o isa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o psal_n 45.10_o 11_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n â—ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v â—id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v â—y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beâ—ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v â—pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a â—otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o â—hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o â—ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o â—s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n â—or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v â—pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requiâ—ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v â—ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o â—hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n â—re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o â—appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a â—â—â—ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n to_o follow_v they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v thâ—_n sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o prison_n come_v to_o a_o throne_n this_o i_o say_v make_v he_o honour_v that_o spirit_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o delicate_a spirit_n and_o wheâ—_n it_o be_v grieve_v it_o withdraw_v from_o a_o soul_n and_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n at_o it_o use_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o the_o soul_n set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sect_n iii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o restrain_v sin_n §_o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o one_o it_o discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d check_n and_o restrain_v sin_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o 2_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o how_o in_o this_o also_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n use_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n â—_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fierceness_n and_o unruliness_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o most_o rage_a and_o unruly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o wind_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o unquiet_a from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o itself_o which_o you_o may_v explain_v by_o judas_n v._n 13._o 2.23_o judas_n v._n 13._o jer._n 2.23_o savage_a creature_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o dromedary_n jer._n 2.23_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o she-camel_n other_o say_v it_o be_v cameleo_n pardalis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o this_o creature_n for_o its_o swiftness_n it_o be_v onâ—_n of_o the_o swift_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o female_a more_o swift_a than_o the_o male_n as_o franzius_n 〈◊〉_d his_o historia_n sacra_fw-la animalium_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v and_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o unruly_a creature_n his_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n a_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v chafe_v to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n he_o swallow_v the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o way_n hos_n 8.9_o 8.9_o hos_fw-la 8.9_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o double_a property_n 1_o for_o his_o fierceness_n 2_o for_o his_o folly_n as_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.28_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o ass_n be_v alone_o by_o herself_o under_o no_o government_n no_o restraint_n no_o rider_n to_o rule_v or_o bridle_v she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n as_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o 17.8_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o scripture_n hos_n 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v â—et_o out_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v robe_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o his_o heart_n â—ow_o the_o same_o rage_n will_v a_o sinner_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v meet_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o way_n â—f_a sin_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o unruliness_n in_o sin_n beyond_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o bear_n nor_o â—y_a other_o fierce_a creature_n can_v vent_v all_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n his_o tongue_n â—an_v no_o man_n tame_v jam._n 3._o now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o who_o set_v bound_n unto_o this_o sea_n and_o who_o â—hall_v command_v and_o rule_v this_o swift_a dromedary_n this_o chafe_v horse_n this_o wild_a ass_n and_o this_o behave_v bear_n etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o natural_a power_n thence_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v aim_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o restrain_v their_o â—sts_n here_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n â—d_a that_o which_o he_o do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o occasional_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o â—orks_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o occasional_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v draw_v they_o forth_o the_o more_o as_o by_o send_v a_o affliction_n the_o â—ord_n do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v raise_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v hos_n 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d find_v her_o pasture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o â—unds_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v up_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o afâ—â—iction_n and_o if_o one_o affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o still_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n he_o will_v â—ollow_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v not_o find_v her_o path_n that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v she_o shall_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o sinful_a way_n â—nd_v they_o shall_v also_o want_v success_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v follow_v â—fter_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o disappointment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o lord_n â—im_v in_o all_o affliction_n job_n 33.16_o 17._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n â—â—om_n his_o heart_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v â—â—ted_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v â—e_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v grace_n 1_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o sin_n his_o lust_n â—s_v stir_v up_o but_o say_v god_n gen._n 20._o i_o with_o hold_v thou_o 2_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n say_v god_n exod._n 34.24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n to_o have_v a_o man_n lust_n restrain_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o afterward_o god_n will_v let_v out_o man_n lust_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la luth._o oh_o unhappy_a man_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o resist_v not_o their_o fury_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n connive_n at_o luth._o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n as_o aquinas_n observe_v after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n cease_v quia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n as_o obedience_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n thus_o all_o restrain_v grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o work_v wrath_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o
ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obsessis_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o catenae_fw-la injiciuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la quem_fw-la laedant_fw-la sic_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la obsessus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la adest_fw-la deus_fw-la legibus_fw-la cohibens_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la ne_fw-la praeceps_fw-la ruat_fw-la in_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la 2_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v up_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n then_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o earth_n for_o noah_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o glory_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o at_o least_o refine_a by_o fire_n now_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v now_o a_o serpent_n will_v become_v a_o dragon_n and_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v act_v like_o devil_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n lust_n will_v be_v quick_o fulfil_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o hasten_v now_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o gospel_n end_v and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o degree_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n do_v make_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o as_o we_o see_v they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v himself_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a it_o can_v forbid_v sin_n indeed_o but_o it_o can_v restrain_v it_o as_o it_o can_v require_v duty_n but_o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n thereunto_o but_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v it_o command_v without_o grace_n and_o it_o punish_v without_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o assist_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o restrain_v lust_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n corruption_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v rom._n 7.8_o 11._o the_o flood_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o the_o dam_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v it_o do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o from_o the_o very_a prohibition_n do_v arise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v pleasant_a now_o when_o satan_n and_o sin_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o improve_v corruption_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o bound_v it_o up_o it_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v with_o this_o law_n 3._o restrain_v grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o do_v mighty_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preserve_v from_o open_a violence_n and_o immorality_n 1_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v god_n that_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o enemy_n lust_n sometime_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o act_n and_o they_o can_v effect_v it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v restrain_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o to_o laban_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n in_o reference_n unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v and_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n that_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o interrupt_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o seek_v your_o blood_n as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o destroyer_n still_o as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a while_o the_o corrupt_a will_n prevail_v and_o a_o man_n enmity_n to_o god_n remain_v so_o long_o be_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n before_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n 144._o augustine_n epist_n 144._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a common_a mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o let_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o man_n can_v be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o utmost_a as_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o act_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o restraint_n that_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n and_o do_v not_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o the_o defilement_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v intend_v the_o habit_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a unto_o other_o for_o sinner_n in_o their_o action_n be_v corrupter_n and_o by_o their_o example_n taint_v many_o with_o evil_a way_n and_o word_n the_o more_o their_o restraint_n be_v the_o less_o will_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n be_v and_o
they_o shall_v have_v this_o fruit_n by_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a one_o hereafter_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n alike_o and_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n be_v as_o much_o improve_v as_o in_o another_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o alike_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n hurry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o man_n but_o mere_o to_o restrain_v grace_n so_o in_o mar._n 10.21_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n 10.21_o mark_v 10.21_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v part_n with_o christ_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o estate_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o what_o be_v there_o lovely_a in_o such_o a_o man_n here_o interpreter_n distinguish_v 1_o of_o the_o act_n two_o of_o the_o object_n 1_n of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o cartwright_n beza_n quia_fw-la illi_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la ideoque_fw-la politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tenues_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la evanescentes_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la beza_n a_o humane_a and_o divine_a a_o divine_a love_n that_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o love_v only_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v whatever_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o beza_n and_o calvin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dispense_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n he_o â—oved_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v common_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v unchangeable_a in_o tanta_fw-la morum_fw-la corruptela_fw-la where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a overspread_v of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la illam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la immutantis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la reprimentis_fw-la bernard_n i_o e._n not_o mortify_v but_o restrain_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o restrain_v grace_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o common_a mire_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v over_o thereunto_o 3_o in_o reference_n unto_o godly_a man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n 1_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3._o phil._n 3._o who_o be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n even_o then_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 23.1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o horror_n upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a bitterness_n to_o a_o man_n have_v ensnare_v and_o corrupt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n satan_n represent_v unto_o a_o man_n anew_o the_o sweetness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v in_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hanker_v the_o more_o earnest_o after_o they_o 2_o after_o conversion_n restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o mercy_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o also_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n back_o or_o withhold_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 20._o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o touch_v she_o and_o so_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o that_o though_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o though_o it_o will_v sometime_o arise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v keep_v it_o under_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o restrain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hurry_v upon_o sinful_a action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n after_o conversion_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v up_o in_o david_n and_o he_o desire_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o in_o number_v the_o people_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabal_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o but_o how_o do_v david_n bless_v god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o that_o the_o lust_n be_v restrain_v beforehand_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o sometime_o by_o his_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n any_o lust_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o bound_n from_o break_v forth_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o in_o any_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o himself_o upon_o it_o with_o greediness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o carnal_a fear_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o peter_n and_o carnal_a love_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o samson_n or_o solomon_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n lust_n be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o this_o end_n also_o and_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v which_o will_v work_v out_o the_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o spirits_z lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o not_o under_o the_o law_n strengthen_v and_o irritate_v sin_n but_o under_o grace_n subdue_a it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god-working_a in_o a_o man_n a_o new_a and_o another_o nature_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o work_v it_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o withhold_a from_o i_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o i_o they_o be_v and_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o proneness_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o under_o withhold_a i_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o grow_v upon_o i_o and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o it_o do_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o will_v go_v out_o and_z as_o tree_n the_o more_o
of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v therefore_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 4._o rom._n 9.4_o rev._n 4._o there_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a throne_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v beast_n and_o elder_n there_o be_v believer_n and_o there_o be_v officer_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n invisible_a therefore_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o do_v belong_v unto_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o all_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o jus_o actuale_fw-la a_o actual_a right_n which_o be_v call_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n 48.35_o esa_n 12.1_o &_o 29.1_o rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n 48.35_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21.3_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o ezech._n 48.35_o jehovah_n shammah_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o by_o union_n member_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n towards_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 2.5_o to_o hurt_v they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n as_o other_o man_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o hedge_n 5.5_o esa_n 5.5_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o exercise_v towards_o they_o now_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32.30_o say_v that_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o god_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o outlaw_n a_o proscribe_a man_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v put_v he_o out_o of_o protection_n also_o 4._o the_o great_a and_o special_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v unto_o such_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n and_o prorex_fw-la in_o both_o the_o spirit_n rule_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v mighty_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o they_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n count_v three_o thing_n as_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n function_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v divers_a which_o these_o gift_n qualify_v man_n for_o 3_o there_o be_v different_a fruit_n and_o effect_n work_n and_o success_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o these_o gift_n in_o different_a office_n and_o administration_n but_o unto_o who_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 28._o vers_fw-la 12_o 28._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n office_n and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o his_o save_a gift_n be_v among_o these_o and_o many_o very_a glorious_a common_a work_n by_o which_o even_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v despise_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o he_o in_o this_o do_v this_o holiness_n consist_v and_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v this_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o child_n only_o the_o privilege_n of_o parent_n and_o so_o convey_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n we_o read_v gen._n 17.12_o how_o not_o only_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n or_o any_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o do_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o ordain_v surety_n which_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o such_o child_n answerable_a unto_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o proparente_n right_a which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o by_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o century_n hyginus_n susceptores_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la adjecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb._n and_o tertullian_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n also_o august_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la august_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o divine_n since_o and_o therefore_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n aliquando_fw-la filiis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la per_fw-la statum_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la piorum_fw-la qumodocunque_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n and_o hence_o our_o divine_n general_o have_v conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spiritualis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o sonship_n before_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o into_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n 582._o et_fw-la adoptati_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendi_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la p._n 582._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o convey_v a_o kind_n of_o sonship_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o mr._n calvin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farel_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o grandmother_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v calvin_n inquire_v if_o she_o will_v engage_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n then_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o her_o right_n undertake_v for_o its_o education_n though_o it_o have_v not_o intete_v nor_o right_v by_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o many_o other_o 232._o cast_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 76._o and_o am._n case_n of_o conscience_n say_v that_o infant_n illegitimè_fw-la nati_fw-la &_o excommunicatorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la sponsorum_fw-la idoneorum_fw-la possunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la piis_fw-la educatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la p._n 232._o though_o they_o look_v upon_o surety_n as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n testify_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o education_n of_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o
come_v to_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v the_o fiducial_a vision_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n so_o also_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o divine_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o in_o pretio_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o purchase_n make_v for_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o purchase_a possession_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o legal_a debt_n so_o he_o pay_v the_o old_a debt_n and_o there_o be_v superlegale_n meritum_fw-la a_o superlegal_a merit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n answerable_a unto_o the_o two_o benefit_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.7_o 14._o we_o have_v by_o he_o redemption_n and_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o title_n and_o that_o be_v jus_o promissionis_fw-la in_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v glory_n in_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 16._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_v the_o saint_n do_v claim_v eternal_a life_n that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v though_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o primary_o and_o unto_o they_o only_o in_o his_o right_n and_o at_o second_o hand_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o title_n in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o israel_n have_v unto_o canaan_n god_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o grape_n of_o eskol_n this_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a land_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n of_o the_o crop_n it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o further_a security_n than_o bare_o a_o promise_n therefore_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o do_v enjoy_v glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o everlasting_a in_o a_o man_n eternal_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o these_o demonstration_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n 1._o by_o clear_a scripture_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o faciebus_fw-la in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n according_a to_o god_n own_o language_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v for_o in_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o head_n do_v consist_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v not_o a_o happiness_n apart_o from_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v one_o happiness_n and_o we_o another_o for_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o it_o be_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o as_o he_o do_v now_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la humano_fw-la according_a to_o our_o capacity_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n rather_o as_o he_o be_v not_o than_o as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v now_o there_o be_v many_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ultimate_n be_v glory_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v once_o attain_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a happiness_n lie_v 3._o without_o this_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o saint_n happy_a 1_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n can_v they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n four_o thing_n 1_o they_o have_v glorious_a promise_n but_o those_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v there_o be_v a_o fiâ—â—â—al_a presentiality_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v not_o beatifical_a and_o therefore_o a_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n will_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a because_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o in_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a 2_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v also_o imperfect_a because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n soul_n perfect_a 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o till_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v true_a gratia_n electis_fw-la infunditur_fw-la ut_fw-la actiones_fw-la peragant_fw-la ordinatas_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v action_n ordinate_a to_o life_n eternal_a as_o aquinas_n but_o these_o grace_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n they_o do_v but_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o a_o further_a mercy_n col._n 1.12_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3_o in_o creature_n a_o man_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o a_o infinite_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v to_o he_o a_o viatick_a but_o afterward_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o a_o man_n go_v to_o god_n with_o joy_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n continue_v still_o long_v for_o their_o future_a happiness_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n 12.1_o rev._n 12.1_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n here_o and_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o for_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o back_n part_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n discover_v unto_o moses_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n of_o manifestation_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o
inaccessible_a who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a eye_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o bodily_a object_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a col._n 1.15_o i_o e._n in_o reference_n unto_o bodily_a vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o spirit_n and_o so_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a eye_n to_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a object_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o empty_a conceit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n shall_v retain_v even_o in_o glory_n its_o essential_a property_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o they_o in_o object_n fit_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o beatitude_n though_o it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n yet_o it_o be_v redundant_a in_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v either_o per_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a or_o else_o in_o natura_fw-la christi_fw-la glorificata_fw-la veluti_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v job_n 6.19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v my_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n 22.4_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n rev._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v here_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n num._n 12.8_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o visio_fw-la mystica_fw-la the_o mystic_a vision_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v by_o discovery_n make_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o new_a understanding_n 1.20_o joh._n 1.20_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o if_o there_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o how_o much_o more_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v our_o saviour_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o employment_n about_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o never_o lose_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v their_o heaven_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o resident_a in_o loco_fw-la beatorum_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v have_v like_o discovery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o they_o be_v to_o their_o understanding_n so_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o we_o also_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a now_o nothing_o perfect_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n because_o nothing_o render_v it_o impeccable_a but_o this_o and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la perficit_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o actionem_fw-la the_o last_o end_n perfect_v the_o action_n and_o agent_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o happiness_n do_v consist_v quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n can_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n immediate_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o answ_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o the_o promise_n be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o now_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o immediate_o we_o shall_v see_v without_o a_o glass_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n per_fw-la abstractam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la as_o gomer_n have_v a_o disputation_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 1.17_o part_n 1._o pag._n 328._o though_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n more_o clear_a than_o crystal_n yet_o it_o be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n still_o which_o be_v whole_o deny_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o vision_n we_o now_o see_v dark_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v because_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n so_o much_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discover_v which_o must_v be_v something_o beyond_o what_o be_v call_v his_o back_n part_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o here_o he_o can_v see_v and_o live_v but_o hereafter_o he_o must_v see_v or_o he_o can_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n also_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o which_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la objective_a beatitude_n which_o do_v only_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o that_o the_o soul_n rest_v now_o any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v create_v can_v be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n for_o these_o be_v but_o creature_n as_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinance_n be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o rest_v in_o they_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o happiness_n as_o the_o saint_n receive_v here_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v exceed_o ravish_v with_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la visus_fw-la sum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la beatis_fw-la i_o seem_v to_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o bless_a one_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n face_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n that_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o face_n but_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o then_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1_o apprehensionis_fw-la of_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n true_o 2_o comprehensionis_fw-la of_o comprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n perfect_o secundùm_fw-la modum_fw-la cognoscibilitatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v knowable_a or_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v now_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v
of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v
perfect_v here_o below_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n again_o and_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o send_v by_o the_o live_a father_n so_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o fourfold_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o he_o do_v publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o he_o do_v common_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fountain_n of_o life_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o live_a father_n but_o so_o life_n can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o life_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n though_o as_o mediator_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o beget_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v life_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o father_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o 3._o have_v see_v what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o how_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o we_o that_o be_v member_n live_v by_o the_o son_n also_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o answerable_o to_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v become_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 5.21_o jer._n 23.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v thus_o we_o live_v by_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o we_o have_v from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o life_n till_o by_o he_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v his_o state_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o god_n do_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v such_o he_o can_v propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v live_v soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a adam_z can_v not_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la for_o a_o vivifick_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o our_o influence_n come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o all_o our_o sap_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n only_o that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o message_n be_v esay_n 61.2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o his_o work_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 3.2_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n hab._n 3.2_o revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o captivity_n and_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o revive_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o all_o the_o income_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v from_o he_o come_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n 4_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v we_o also_o into_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v he_o by_o a_o personal_a purchase_n and_o propriety_n it_o be_v we_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o decree_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n for_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o we_o can_v not_o live_v by_o he_o now_o col._n 3.4_o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n causatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v we_o life_n because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v all_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v honour_v
extrà _fw-la which_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v mere_o act_n of_o will_n now_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o will_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la but_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n ad_fw-la intrà _fw-la for_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o father_n as_o the_o father_n that_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o son_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o those_o act_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v they_o have_v all_o some_o respect_n unto_o i_o and_o i_o can_v taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o all_o that_o as_o i_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n but_o in_o the_o relative_a perfection_n of_o god_n also_o which_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o i_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o atrribute_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o high_a it_o reach_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_o for_o our_o good_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o 5_o a_o man_n faith_n shall_v expect_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v for_o he_o by_o all_o the_o person_n a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o for_o as_o they_o be_v three_o in_o their_o subsistence_n so_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o they_o all_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v common_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o esa_n 9.6_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v omnipotency_n omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o father_n come_v to_o work_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o miscarry_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n 2._o act_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o undertake_n for_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o common_a as_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o as_o those_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o in_o all_o their_o appropriate_v action_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v over_o not_o only_o by_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o exercise_v by_o each_o person_n act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o act_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o attribute_n for_o we_o in_o a_o threefold_a way_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o break_v 6_o as_o it_o be_v the_o recumbency_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n also_o it_o shall_v distinct_o close_v with_o they_o all_o in_o their_o witness_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o work_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n state_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n now_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o though_o their_o testimony_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o in_o their_o witness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v but_o a_o few_o witness_n among_o man_n but_o two_o witness_n 11.3_o rev._n 11.3_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n assurance_n go_v without_o a_o full_a testimony_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o class_n of_o witness_n some_o on_o earth_n and_o some_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o in_o act_n of_o recumbency_n we_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o in_o act_n of_o assurance_n we_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o upon_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fiducial_a knowledge_n hereof_o that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o for_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n be_v blind_a therefore_o faith_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 17._o ult_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o to_o know_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v col._n 2.2_o and_o tit._n 1.1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n with_o it_o that_o carry_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o under_o it_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o a_o sapida_n scientia_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o let_v in_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o to_o cast_v itself_o by_o distinct_a thought_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o person_n as_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v his_o need_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o he_o see_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v leave_v himself_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v look_v out_o for_o salvation_n in_o no_o other_o there_o be_v a_o exclusive_a resolution_n against_o all_o other_o way_n and_o a_o full_a determination_n to_o go_v this_o way_n only_o and_o if_o i_o perish_v here_o i_o will_v perish_v so_o when_o a_o soul_n see_v all_o this_o and_o see_v his_o need_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o thereupon_o he_o do_v distinct_o resign_v himself_o unto_o each_o of_o they_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o their_o due_a honour_n unless_o we_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n much_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o faith_n
and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o
never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o
the_o lord_n shall_v so_o lead_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n tibi_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la coguntur_fw-la inservire_fw-la 2_o stones_n be_v for_o bound_n and_o landmark_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o you_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o bound_n of_o your_o own_o habitation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o your_o bound_n 3_o cocceius_n have_v out_o of_o ulpian_n a_o certain_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n whence_o they_o do_v use_v to_o heap_v stone_n upon_o a_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v plough_v to_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o thou_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v barren_a and_o untilled_a as_o in_o judgement_n they_o may_v do_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o god_n make_v with_o all_o these_o for_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o particular_a do_v all_o these_o little_a thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o small_a thing_n the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o they_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n do_v it_o repraesentat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v of_o special_a use_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o be_v and_o motion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o footstep_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o small_a that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o creator_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o disposer_n in_o minimis_fw-la lauda_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v austin_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o culice_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o to_o be_v overawe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o praise_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v how_o they_o work_v unto_o a_o end_n that_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o they_o know_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o his_o end_n the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n do_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v objectiuè_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la as_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v job_n 38.7_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o providence_n also_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n austin_n in_o psal_n 148._o blame_n those_o that_o dislike_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o officina_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la vituperare_fw-la fabrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la audent_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la deum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la haleluia_o a_o man_n do_v lose_v his_o praise_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v unto_o a_o saint_n a_o great_a loss_n for_o praise_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o love_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o meditation_n even_o in_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n such_o as_o do_v mighty_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n psal_n 148.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v nudae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a moller_n moller_n dum_fw-la ad_fw-la mirandam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la the_o danger_n prevent_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n confer_v such_o as_o be_v secret_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o we_o consider_v not_o of_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o like_a case_n somnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la observat_fw-la quando_fw-la nescimus_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n equidem_fw-la odi_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la scio_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la seriò_fw-la afficior_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o give_v the_o soul_n high_a matter_n of_o meditation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v he_o by_o covenant_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o hand_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o another_o tenure_n now_o any_o mercy_n that_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v infinite_o heighten_v unto_o they_o the_o small_a mercy_n enjoy_v by_o covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a without_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v better_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n than_o in_o paradise_n without_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o man_n walk_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o hurt_v they_o not_o and_o the_o beast_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o they_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o sweetness_n to_o a_o believer_n this_o i_o enjoy_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o man_n faith_n for_o a_o support_n if_o the_o lord_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o and_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n he_o will_v sure_o not_o starve_v his_o child_n nay_o if_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v it_o they_o shall_v all_o act_n for_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o put_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o once_o they_o shall_v sure_o all_o work_n for_o his_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n provide_v they_o of_o purpose_n and_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o they_o exceed_o even_o by_o small_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o take_v a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o as_o his_o love_n be_v discover_v such_o be_v the_o outgoing_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o now_o these_o small_a thing_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 19.36_o joh._n 19.36_o not_o a_o dog_n do_v move_v his_o tongue_n exod._n 11.7_o if_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o night_n they_o use_v to_o bark_v but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n among_o the_o egyptian_n
live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o act_n or_o withhold_v it_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o pen_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a instrument_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o then_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o clothes_n but_o not_o be_v warm_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o these_o mean_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o influx_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v fire_n still_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o such_o a_o object_n he_o do_v suspend_v his_o own_o concurrence_n so_o that_o though_o it_o remain_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la because_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o efficacy_n the_o same_o ordinance_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o unto_o one_o man_n as_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n only_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n also_o the_o same_o land_n will_v be_v as_o fruitful_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n only_o when_o thou_o till_a thy_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n of_o mean_n whatsoever_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n use_v mean_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n sometime_o to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4.7_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v forth_o some_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v whole_o terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v look_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o show_v forth_o something_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n sometime_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v use_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o his_o pleasure_n work_v by_o it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n may_v depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o when_o they_o want_v it_o nor_o ever_o the_o near_a when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o 3_o that_o he_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n a_o create_a power_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v it_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o elevation_n as_o to_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o he_o do_v do_v the_o like_a often_o in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n so_o he_o do_v work_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o continual_o in_o our_o remembrance_n providence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a creation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n still_o that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v he_o that_o do_v create_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n daily_o do_v put_v forth_o other_o act_n answerable_a thereunto_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o it_o unto_o a_o remembrance_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o mean_n shall_v cease_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o unto_o his_o people_n immediate_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v god_n here_o and_o they_o enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o their_o hope_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v short_o come_v when_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o that_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispense_v himself_o by_o second_o cause_n will_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o shall_v be_v immediate_a therefore_o pure_a mercy_n and_o pure_a wrath_n and_o pure_a power_n and_o pure_a act_n of_o omnipotence_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n refresh_v and_o when_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o comfort_n lose_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o teach_v himself_o immediate_o and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v punish_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n correct_v a_o man_n with_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o immediate_a and_o that_o keep_v up_o in_o his_o people_n a_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o behold_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n or_o their_o concurrence_n now_o this_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v so_o manage_v sometime_o he_o will_v use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a and_o sometime_o he_o will_v for_o their_o good_a work_n without_o mean_n but_o still_o so_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o create_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o there_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n there_o be_v a_o protection_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n in_o they_o yet_o their_o succour_n
set_v they_o their_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v set_v so_o he_o do_v tell_v paul_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n â—ev_n 1._o ult_n and_o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o light_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v there_o be_v some_o star_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n jonah_n must_v go_v to_o nineveh_n amos_n must_v prophesy_v at_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o the_o king_n court_n john_n baptist_n must_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n neither_o the_o publican_n nor_o the_o soldier_n and_o if_o the_o pharisee_n come_v they_o shall_v meet_v also_o with_o their_o reproof_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v minister_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n but_o at_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o work_n be_v that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o and_o yet_o after_o some_o stay_n and_o much_o ado_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o thither_o and_o so_o for_o musculus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o weaver_n house_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o he_o wrought_v some_o two_o year_n where_o confute_v a_o teacher_n which_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v thereupon_o displace_v and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o resolve_v for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o go_v work_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o fortification_n and_o walk_v there_o the_o night_n before_o he_o make_v these_o verse_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o next_o morning_n one_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n for_o opportunity_n be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n there_o be_v much_o within_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n will_v never_o be_v vent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o vent_n unto_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinful_a action_n he_o do_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o they_o he_o order_v it_o that_o judas_n shall_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o achan_n shall_v see_v the_o wedge_n and_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o harlot_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 9_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n of_o service_n rev._n 3.8_o i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a opportunity_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o a_o man_n such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v though_o not_o only_a service_n but_o even_o opportunity_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o strength_n of_o jacob_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o esau_n shall_v meet_v he_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o zeal_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v for_o god_n he_o use_v abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n in_o luther_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la he_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o that_o hâ—ight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o opposition_n give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o eminent_a service_n 17.16_o prov._n 17.16_o and_o prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la pretium_fw-la this_o great_a and_o this_o excellent_a price_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v into_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n wise_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o what_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v it_o but_o fool_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o season_n in_o which_o talent_n be_v continue_v nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o hurt_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o in_o sport_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a opportunity_n be_v a_o great_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o man_n day_n of_o visitation_n for_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o take_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o a_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improve_v because_o he_o never_o have_v in_o providence_n the_o opportunity_n which_o make_v other_o grow_v more_o exceed_o and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o the_o habit_n be_v exceed_o improve_v and_o there_o be_v glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o which_o do_v abound_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o providence_n order_n opportunity_n of_o service_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o appoint_v of_o their_o society_n that_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o that_o will_v improve_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v much_o build_v up_o by_o his_o society_n either_o unto_o heaven_n or_o hell_n prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sinner_n will_v entice_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o company_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o converse_n he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n also_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o society_n act._n 18.24_o 25._o apollo_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n now_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n
of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n